have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
doctrine_n write_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o dress_v he_o up_o in_o such_o a_o mock-robe_n as_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o object_n of_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v people_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v treat_v jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n imagine_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n show_v they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n *_o by_o build_n their_o tomb_n 30._o and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v then_o send_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o spirit_n reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n and_o her_o enemy_n do_v discover_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n v._o clear_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o they_o do_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o gross_a of_o heretic_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o 1._o trinity_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o ground_n their_o accusation_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v to_o explain_v it_o by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n whereas_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o believe_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 10._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o man_n who_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o their_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v yet_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v easy_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a creature_n be_v yet_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o act_n and_o operate_v that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n and_o what_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v or_o love_v he_o the_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v evil_a consequence_n from_o they_o 112._o that_o god_n make_v st._n augustin_n know_v that_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o any_o creature_n when_o once_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o he_o see_v a_o child_n run_v to_o fetch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n which_o he_o observe_v and_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n bring_v into_o that_o little_a pit_n at_o which_o st._n augustin_n smile_v say_v you_o can_v never_o do_v this_o my_o child_n give_v over_o this_o undertake_n the_o child_n reply_v i_o shall_v soon_o do_v this_o than_o you_o shall_v understand_v what_o you_o will_v comprehend_v with_o your_o understanding_n and_o then_o evanished_a 314122._o it_o be_v true_a she_o make_v use_v of_o similitude_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o eternal_a understanding_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a love_n or_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n have_v in_o himself_o three_o essential_a quality_n which_o be_v diverse_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n altogether_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v want_v it_o can_v come_v from_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v indivisible_a in_o these_o three_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v call_v person_n that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o give_v adiquate_a notion_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o dark_a dry_a and_o barren_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v consider_v those_o three_o divine_a quality_n without_o which_o god_n never_o do_v any_o work_n and_o to_o find_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o partake_v from_o he_o of_o those_o three_o quality_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o all_o three_o together_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o love_n according_o those_o three_o quality_n increase_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n according_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o use_v similitude_n thus_o to_o express_v the_o holy_a trinity_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n 5._o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o she_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o useful_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n rather_o than_o feed_v our_o mind_n with_o fruitless_a speculation_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v debate_n and_o curiosity_n and_o when_o once_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o churchman_n accuse_v she_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n 554._o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v express_o they_o lie_v in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o than_o once_o that_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n she_o reply_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o most_o save_a consideration_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a speculation_n be_v often_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n 114._o she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o use_v often_o the_o word_n person_n because_o she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o create_v being_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o man_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o she_o sometime_o express_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n person_n in_o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p._n 199._o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n live_v upon_o earth_n who_o do_v more_o honour_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v firm_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o i_o have_v do_v from_o my_o childhood_n and_o how_o can_v i_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v see_v by_o all_o my_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n both_o together_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n only_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o charge_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n vi_o christ_n they_o accuse_v she_o also_o of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a as_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o in_o
place_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o all_o for_o i_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o my_o life_n and_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o 81._o this_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v since_o and_o say_v it_o over_o again_o now_o and_o on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n i_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v she_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a good_a say_v she_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n remain_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v never_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o falsify_v it_o but_o to_o oppose_v it_o only_o by_o the_o gloss_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o modern_a corruption_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v change_v it_o since_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o find_v it_o entire_a and_o draw_v in_o its_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o not_o stop_v at_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o human_a learning_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_n on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a and_o entire_a to_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o full_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_n that_o her_o life_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o embrace_v in_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o teach_v by_o god_n the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o every_o one_o say_v she_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o lead_v they_o best_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o way_n to_o this_o love_n be_v divers_a some_o attain_n to_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o read_v serious_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o by_o humble_a assiduous_a prayer_n other_o by_o solitude_n and_o retire_n from_o human_a conversation_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n provide_v we_o take_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o also_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n 18._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v hindrance_n in_o those_o way_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o oppose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o offer_v to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o to_o lead_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o immediate_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o search_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v all_o man_n immediate_o while_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o or_o wed_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o find_v the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n because_o in_o this_o state_n it_o ought_v not_o any_o long_o to_o act_n but_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n who_o guide_v it_o it_o without_o operate_a any_o more_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o she_o be_v far_o from_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o be_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o write_v or_o letter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o reject_v or_o despise_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n of_o communication_n by_o letter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o absent_a they_o who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o make_v no_o use_n of_o write_v but_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o they_o have_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o delightful_a way_n of_o communicate_v their_o thought_n thus_o a._n b._n have_v inward_a and_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v his_o will_n she_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o recover_v that_o divine_a conversation_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n he_o 36._o therefore_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inviolable_o retain_v they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o therefore_o many_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o these_o three_o without_o book_n hence_o i_o think_v that_o in_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o xxii_o etc._n that_o she_o declare_v so_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o grievous_a prejudice_n against_o she_o this_o be_v often_o object_v to_o she_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o she_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n it_o be_v not_o uncharitableness_n but_o great_a charity_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o move_v she_o to_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n she_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v set_v only_o on_o thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o on_o thing_n temporal_a that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o by_o join_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o self-love_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v god_n too_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o good_a inclination_n 155._o but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v she_o do_v well_o as_o she_o say_v to_o tell_v this_o and_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o have_v say_v so_o to_o other_o can_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o holiness_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n nature_n be_v tickle_v with_o little_a but_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v so_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v true_a christian_n
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o solomon_n because_o â—e_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n true_o this_o will_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o render_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o doubtful_a because_o of_o the_o trailty_n of_o men._n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o say_v or_o do_v this_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o own_o will_n may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v thus_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nor_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n of_o necessity_n these_o be_v simple_o natural_a motion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o will_v they_o then_o have_v i_o of_o another_o stuff_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o hinder_a that_o my_o natural_a motion_n shall_v not_o act_v any_o more_o in_o i_o after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v i_o become_v immovable_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v move_v no_o long_o natural_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o the_o function_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o cease_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v operate_v in_o they_o true_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o strange_a figure_n against_o his_o ordinary_n since_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o organ_n of_o those_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o true_o humane_a body_n that_o by_o mean_n palpable_a to_o their_o humanity_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v act_v human_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v mistake_v etc._n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o night_n assemble_v after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n from_o whence_o be_v come_v out_o miraculous_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o maid_n roda_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v with_o one_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o maid_n dream_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fool._n all_o the_o motion_n which_o this_o holy_a assembly_n have_v can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o nature_n must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v he_o because_o of_o such_o mistake_v or_o because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a passion_n or_o function_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o these_o fault_n and_o mistake_v be_v annex_v to_o humane_a nature_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o blind_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v but_o he_o teach_v it_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n whet_v its_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o its_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v right_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o those_o natural_a function_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a organ_n a_o instrument_n of_o god_n without_o which_o instrument_n he_o can_v make_v gross_a and_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o take_v humane_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sight_n and_o sentiment_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v i_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n nor_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n that_o i_o write_v far_o less_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v do_v human_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o my_o visible_a body_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v or_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v write_v i_o can_v never_o commit_v fault_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o i_o do_v often_o commit_v not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o well_o nor_o orthography_n to_o write_v well_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o print_a write_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o write_v but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pen_n or_o the_o word_n it_o be_v i_o who_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o captious_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v natural_o since_o the_o proverb_n say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o require_v of_o a_o human_a creature_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a perfection_n every_o one_o his_o talon_n one_o the_o perfection_n of_o speak_v well_o another_o of_o write_v well_o another_o of_o sing_v well_o with_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o his_o government_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n these_o thing_n come_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o my_o natural_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v it_o which_o may_v commit_v accidental_a or_o material_a fault_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o every_o one_o may_v assure_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o without_o amuse_v himself_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a mingle_v with_o it_o since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o nature_n and_o even_o of_o its_o defect_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o fine_a learning_n and_o study_v
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
understand_v they_o they_o afterward_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o mock_v and_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o they_o even_o jeremy_n himself_o think_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n 10._o ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n whereas_o the_o sword_n reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o difficulty_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o befall_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o think_v themselves_o deceive_v witness_v the_o two_o who_o after_o his_o death_n go_v to_o emmaus_n sad_a and_o without_o hope_n 21._o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o even_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o ask_v he_o 6._o if_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v restore_v israel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o man_n understand_v it_o as_o in_o what_o he_o make_v caiphas_n say_v 60._o concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v not_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o understand_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o for_o a_o quite_o different_a end_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v by_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o spirit_n which_o our_o natural_a sense_n can_v comprehend_v we_o must_v free_v our_o mind_n from_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v it_o reckon_v its_o own_o way_n of_o conceive_v obscure_a and_o dark_a there_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n proper_a for_o conceive_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a can_v comprehend_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v divine_a he_o can_v judge_v even_o reasonable_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n he_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o outside_n yet_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rashness_n therefore_o to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o way_n of_o comprehend_v they_o natural_o when_o they_o require_v a_o discern_v that_o be_v supernatural_a to_o sense_n let_v we_o conceive_v this_o also_o by_o some_o example_n suppose_v a_o holy_a person_n see_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o see_v jer._n 1._o 19_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v true_a though_o his_o enemy_n kill_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o that_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o who_o shall_v understand_v this_o prediction_n in_o a_o temporal_a way_n shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n may_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o be_v salvation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v victorious_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o its_o enemy_n in_o a_o far_o more_o true_a and_o profitable_a way_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o outward_a deliverance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o prediction_n be_v more_o true_a and_o ample_a than_o the_o man_n will_v have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o for_o this_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v always_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o useful_a sense_n and_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o after_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o less_o principal_a sense_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v add_v that_o if_o a_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o society_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a the_o promise_n may_v concern_v his_o child_n or_o those_o associate_v with_o he_o bodily_a and_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o head_n the_o promise_n be_v annihilate_v even_o so_o if_o a_o soul_n desire_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o god_n receive_v this_o word_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o martyr_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n remain_v true_a for_o it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n god_n give_v he_o the_o love_n and_o recompense_n of_o martyrdom_n make_v he_o a_o martyr_n of_o love_n give_v he_o a_o martyrdom_n lengthen_v out_o in_o labour_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o death_n in_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v both_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o simple_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o god_n friendship_n but_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o service_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o other_o because_o god_n will_v give_v most_o perfect_o the_o reality_n and_o recompense_n of_o this_o though_o by_o other_o mean_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o their_o desire_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o during_o this_o temporal_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v do_v it_o after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v still_o remain_v most_o true_a the_o second_o cause_n why_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n though_o always_o true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a as_o to_o we_o be_v because_o of_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v since_o they_o may_v change_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v remain_v which_o move_v and_o incite_v god_n for_o example_n to_o punish_v as_o if_o god_n say_v within_o a_o year_n i_o will_v send_v such_o a_o plague_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o threaten_v be_v a_o certain_a transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n against_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n cease_v or_o vary_v the_o punishment_n may_v also_o cease_v or_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o threaten_v be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o actual_a fault_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v execute_v if_o the_o offence_n have_v continue_v this_o appear_v in_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o ninevah_n whither_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n to_o denounce_v from_o he_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o fulfil_v because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o threaten_v cease_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o immediate_o repent_v otherwise_o this_o denunciation_n from_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v take_v effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a threaten_v we_o see_v in_o king_n ahab_n who_o god_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o a_o great_a judgement_n he_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n with_o grief_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n humble_v and_o afflict_a himself_o god_n immediate_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v that_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n where_o we_o see_v because_o ahab_n change_v the_o threaten_v and_o sentence_n of_o god_n cease_v also_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o though_o god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v affirmative_o to_o a_o soul_n any_o thing_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a concern_v itself_o or_o other_o this_o may_v change_v more_o or_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o that_o or_o these_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o
age_n of_o eighteen_o she_o voluntary_o abandon_v all_o that_o she_o may_v have_v possess_v with_o rich_a parent_n and_o when_o afterward_o she_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o assume_v her_o good_n she_o take_v they_o only_o as_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_v to_o she_o not_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v herself_o satisfy_v with_o simple_a necessary_n and_o employ_v all_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o spend_v herself_o and_o good_n and_o care_n in_o train_v up_o young_a girl_n sometime_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n provide_v both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n she_o afterward_o add_v that_o he_o benjamin_n furly_n wrongful_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o seek_v worldly_a good_n and_o that_o i_o possess_v my_o own_o good_n in_o covetousness_n and_o also_o those_o of_o other_o viz._n thâ—se_a of_o the_o decease_v m_o de_fw-fr cort._n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o covetousness_n will_v serve_v for_o since_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o live_v sober_o without_o all_o attendance_n or_o service_n which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v since_o i_o possess_v my_o own_o good_n than_o i_o do_v before_o and_o will_v not_o do_v even_o though_o i_o shall_v possess_v noordstrand_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v possess_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o the_o resolution_n i_o have_v to_o imitate_v the_o lowness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o valuable_a in_o mâ—_n judgement_n than_o all_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o resolution_n i_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o covet_v this_o world_n good_n to_o make_v myself_o great_a or_o to_o take_v my_o delight_n here_o for_o i_o look_v for_o they_o after_o death_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n xxiv_o etc._n the_o doctor_n be_v 5_o instance_n to_o disprove_v her_o sanctity_n be_v consider_v already_o and_o now_o since_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o well_o versâ—_n in_o his_o dictionaire_a histor_n &_o critic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a voucher_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o approve_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o treat_v divine_a thing_n and_o person_n he_o still_o 〈…〉_z honourable_o of_o he_o though_o man_n of_o another_o character_n 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o road_n can_v escape_v his_o laâ—h_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o character_n of_o a._n b._n with_o mr._n bayle_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n and_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o draw_v of_o her_o picture_n not_o to_o render_v she_o very_o lovely_a yet_o if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n picture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ugly_a scab_n and_o ulcer_n be_v real_o mark_v of_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lineament_n his_o friend_n give_v the_o other_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o crime_n or_o vice_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o exceed_v the_o worst_a king_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o write_v the_o psalm_n if_o the_o doctor_n approve_v of_o his_o critic_n he_o confound_v his_o own_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v his_o narrative_n which_o good_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v look_v into_o as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o impudicity_fw-la of_o it_o as_o of_o his_o impious_a undermine_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o study_v with_o the_o most_o malicious_a art_n utter_o to_o discredit_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o true_a virtue_n xxv_o disprove_v in_o the_o xxi_o article_n the_o doctor_n very_o weak_o disprove_v her_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thought_n by_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o be_v assert_v only_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n whereas_o there_o be_v several_a instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n franken_n mr._n van_n de_fw-fr velde_n tiellens_n and_o other_o in_o temoignage_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n to_o mrs._n a._n b._n and_o declare_v by_o she_o be_v more_o than_o once_o testify_v both_o in_o her_o life_n and_o in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n xxvi_o disprove_v as_o to_o the_o xxii_o article_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o real_a holiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o think_v they_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o foretell_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n etc._n jonah_n foretell_v that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o though_o he_o say_v she_o tell_v thing_n very_o positive_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n her_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v touch_v upon_o already_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o doctor_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o those_o inspire_v by_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o divine_a and_o future_a thing_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o their_o be_v to_o be_v change_v who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_v as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o day_n it_o be_v much_o that_o have_v oblige_v the_o doctor_n to_o say_v one_o good_a word_n of_o she_o sure_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v very_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o conceal_v it_o he_o say_v article_n xxiii_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o speak_v and_o write_v more_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o than_o any_o of_o the_o mystic_a sect_n and_o be_v somewhat_o more_o on_o the_o moral_a than_o other_o of_o that_o gang._n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o commend_v she_o he_o dash_v all_o again_o by_o tell_v that_o her_o high_a flight_n be_v effect_n of_o fancy_n rather_o than_o judgement_n as_o not_o have_v much_o reason_n and_o meditation_n that_o her_o notion_n be_v sublime_a but_o so_o be_v a_o bedlamites_n well_o a._n b._n will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o who_o distinguish_v the_o accessory_n from_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o her_o write_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o and_o practise_v the_o first_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o last_o as_o dream_n or_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n for_o she_o require_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o they_o she_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o her_o notion_n do_v neither_o hang_v well_o together_o nor_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o pawn_n his_o reputation_n for_o the_o performance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o hazard_v what_o he_o so_o high_o value_v where_o the_o probability_n of_o lose_v be_v so_o great_a xxvii_o disprove_v in_o the_o xxiv_o article_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o reply_v to_o give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o her_o knowledge_n without_o read_v without_o consult_v man_n and_o book_n and_o even_o without_o meditation_n he_o say_v it_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
to_o it_o by_o his_o freewill_n so_o that_o if_o one_o at_o present_a do_v submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o feel_v the_o same_o operation_n of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v likewise_o do_v the_o outward_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o see_v he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n who_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o he_o and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o those_o will_v find_v sufficient_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o old_a adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n but_o carnal_a person_n do_v certain_o lie_v while_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v he_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o as_o man_n but_o that_o which_o another_o man_n may_v do_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o gâ—d_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o suffering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n it_o be_v his_o humanity_n only_o that_o suffer_v assiâ—â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o thoâ—â—_n that_o ask_v it_o see_v god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o son_n a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o high_a fish_n ask_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o your_o heaâ—â—â—_n father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o 12._o true_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o can_v scarce_o reason_v more_o to_o make_v appear_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o several_a time_n and_o they_o still_o bring_v i_o new_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o much_o silly_a stuff_n whereby_o to_o flatter_v such_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n false_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o we_o see_v man_n to_o the_o eâ—â—y_n of_o one_o another_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pastime_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o will_v make_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o gross_a sin_n of_o theft_n whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v frequent_v church_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n much_o and_o give_v much_o alm_n all_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o for_o god_n will_v know_v no_o man_n but_o those_o who_o at_o death_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v charitable_a humble_a poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o short_a adorn_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v imitate_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o history_n to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n but_o be_v all_o lesson_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n else_o we_o shall_v false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o person_n dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o one_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o live_v renew_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o die_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o false_a pillow_n abide_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o nature_n eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o walk_n in_o it_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a child_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n even_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o every_o one_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o your_o friend_n will_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o leave_v they_o rather_o than_o follow_v they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o must_v can_v off_o the_o member_n or_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n that_o offend_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o do_v not_o require_v of_o you_o the_o perfection_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v but_o that_o you_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o aspire_v after_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o in_o do_v of_o which_o you_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o love_v you_o who_o subscribe_v herself_o you_o whole_o in_o god_n antho._n bourignon_fw-fr amsterdam_n july_n 1â—th_n 1670._o letter_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o penitence_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o man_n fall_v every_o day_n of_o new_a into_o adam_n sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v without_o be_v revive_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o imitate_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n part_n iii._o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o friend_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o sell_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n do_v first_o thus_o turn_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v please_v in_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v on_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o god_n to_o regard_v the_o creature_n in_o regard_v of_o which_o he_o covet_v and_o love_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o his_o will_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o daily_o 3._o and_o this_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o he_o see_v adam_n have_v in_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
thing_n which_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o now_o when_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o age_n be_v as_o full_a of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o their_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o wiseman_n and_o philosopher_n be_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o publican_n and_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mean_v that_o god_n may_v not_o thus_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o saying_n themselves_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o as_o now_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o learning_n declaim_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o alone_a very_o often_o with_o conceitedness_n enough_o to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v take_v for_o good_a coin_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v such_o and_o which_o he_o stamp_v with_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mutual_a conference_n where_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v allow_v to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n or_o ask_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n st._n paul_n ordain_v that_o their_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o interlocutor_n either_o by_o tell_v their_o own_o thought_n or_o ask_v those_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o at_o home_n and_o even_o there_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v their_o husband_n but_o learn_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a woman_n marry_v and_o encumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o house_n who_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v very_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decency_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o woman_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o a_o free_a state_n always_o employ_v about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v abstain_v from_o speak_v public_o but_o even_o not_o write_v in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o save_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o confusion_n since_o such_o be_v very_o rare_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o number_n will_v bring_v confusion_n this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n who_o a_o little_a before_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v if_o she_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o provide_v she_o be_v veil_v who_o know_v that_o anna_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v four_o virgin_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o those_o envious_a usurper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v they_o become_v such_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o body_n but_o to_o they_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tâ—resâ—_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o her_o one_o day_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o she_o think_v on_o they_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tell_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v other_o place_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v up_o my_o hand_n xxiii_o pride_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o intolerable_a and_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o herself_o in_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o write_v they_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a turn_n to_o one_o word_n but_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o 257._o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v she_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a humane_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o virgin_n mary_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o bucchardus_fw-la say_v but_o i_o declare_v i_o be_o a_o frail_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o to_o who_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v send_v his_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o men._n do_v they_o believe_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o treat_v so_o ill_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v from_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n the_o book_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v evidence_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o humane_a speculation_n or_o study_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o only_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o many_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o god_n also_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v produce_v any_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o true_a and_o no_o body_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o possess_v without_o have_v a_o disorder_a mind_n because_o these_o virtue_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o myself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o ascribe_v any_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o myself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o too_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o do_v this_o have_v make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o two_o creature_n be_v equal_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o evil_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o bucchardus_fw-la have_v say_v most_o injurious_o in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v that_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n which_o make_v i_o often_o humble_a myself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o well_o know_v also_o
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
consider_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o at_o least_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n for_o to_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o look_v as_o the_o cloud_n which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n though_o it_o be_v all_o light_n to_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n xxiv_o 6._o it_o be_v far_a object_v 20._o if_o these_o communication_n be_v from_o god_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v adduce_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o a_o devout_a author_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v here_o likewise_o since_o it_o give_v so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o vision_n and_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n though_o they_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n be_v establish_v for_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v commination_n and_o of_o a_o conditional_a nature_n or_o condition_n for_o example_n that_o such_o shall_v amend_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o nevertheless_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o express_v this_o condition_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o and_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o profound_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o revelation_n there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n far_o beyond_o our_o common_a way_n of_o conceive_v they_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o less_o probability_n and_o certainty_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v we_o find_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n find_v many_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o prophecy_n to_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o conceive_v and_o hope_v for_o after_o their_o gross_a way_n of_o understand_v they_o for_o example_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n gen._n 13._o 15_o 17._o and_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o abraham_n wax_v old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n once_o again_o abraham_n see_v no_o effect_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen_n 15._o 7_o 8._o then_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o shall_v possess_v that_o land_n but_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o 400_o year_n abraham_n thereby_o understand_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o himself_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v in_o his_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v act_v at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v real_o deceive_v himself_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v express_o annex_v to_o that_o time_n and_o they_o who_o have_v see_v abraham_n die_v without_o possess_v that_o land_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v confound_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v false_a this_o also_o befall_v jacob_n when_o joseph_n make_v he_o come_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o general_a famine_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o gen._n 46._o 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v have_v take_v it_o after_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v jacob_n die_v there_o it_o be_v in_o his_o posterity_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v long_o after_o that_o god_n bring_v back_o his_o race_n now_o he_o who_o have_v know_v whilst_o jacob_n live_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o life_n must_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o life_n also_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mistake_v and_o will_v have_v wonder_v to_o see_v he_o die_v in_o egypt_n without_o see_v any_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n and_o to_o punish_v a_o crime_n to_o which_o they_o have_v consent_v god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v fight_v first_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o have_v be_v defeat_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 22000_o of_o their_o man_n they_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o midnight_n for_o they_o couldnot_v conceive_v how_o have_v look_v on_o the_o victory_n as_o so_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_o defeat_v and_o have_v ask_v if_o they_o shall_v fight_v again_o and_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o yes_o they_o reckon_v at_o this_o time_n the_o victory_n to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a but_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 18000_o man_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v that_o with_o 40000_o and_o withal_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o 26000._o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v god_n word_n who_o will_v needs_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v yet_o without_o promise_v they_o the_o victory_n except_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o overcome_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v use_n of_o after_o this_o and_o many_o other_o way_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o soul_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n take_v it_o too_o literal_o god_n main_a design_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o show_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o hide_v under_o these_o word_n which_o man_n after_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v do_v not_o so_o easy_o comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o letter_n beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o extraordinary_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v miss_v to_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v confound_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o true_a meaning_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o way_n of_o conceive_v and_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v our_o sentiment_n pass_v for_o darkness_n for_o this_o faith_n find_v the_o spirit_n which_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o take_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o i._o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a._n b._n do_v lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v we_o must_v first_o understand_v wherein_o true_a holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v two_o contrary_n can_v be_v love_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v love_v the_o creature_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o set_v not_o your_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 15._o and_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o ii_o only_o this_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v find_v through_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v testimony_n here_o but_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o god_n only_o it_o be_v therefore_o difficult_a to_o know_v if_o any_o true_o love_n god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v so_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a light_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o natural_a reason_n if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o become_v so_o to_o such_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o as_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n but_o care_n for_o and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n they_o real_o can_v know_v if_o any_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v magisterial_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v possess_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o outside_n and_o surface_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a which_o advance_v this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o profane_a which_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o temporal_a gain_n iii_o light_n it_o be_v just_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o which_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v he_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o his_o eye_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o material_a light_n be_v perceive_v be_v ill_o dispose_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v well-disposed_a may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o discover_v many_o thing_n round_o about_o he_o which_o without_o this_o light_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o withal_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n walk_v resolute_o and_o steady_o and_o do_v their_o work_n by_o sure_a rule_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n do_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n turn_v his_o close_a eye_n towards_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n open_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o when_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o strengthen_v of_o that_o work_n he_o just_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v love_v the_o creator_n only_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o also_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a upon_o such_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o other_o holy_a men._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n iv._o not_o some_o perhaps_o may_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o although_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v mutual_o know_v their_o own_o and_o other_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v such_o imperfect_a person_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n some_o know_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v enlighten_v other_o although_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v either_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o see_v sufficient_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sink_v into_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a those_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o state_n or_o that_o of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o it_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v to_o demostrate_v to_o such_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n who_o know_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o desire_v the_o light_n they_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n shall_v see_v and_o as_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o anxious_a about_o it_o so_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o holiness_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o ananias_n cornclius_n the_o centurion_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v employ_v holy_a man_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o and_o for_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o example_n word_n and_o write_n into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
origine_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ministry_n which_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o live_v holy_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v shine_v and_o go_v before_o other_o even_o as_o a_o artificer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n go_v before_o his_o scholar_n and_o apprentice_n by_o work_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o unknown_a way_n we_o choose_v a_o guide_n who_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_n and_o short_a way_n and_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o this_o artificer_n understand_v his_o trade_n and_o if_o the_o guide_n know_v well_o the_o best_a and_o short_a way_n so_o there_o be_v sure_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o do_v true_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n if_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n may_v outward_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o feign_a piety_n the_o good_a may_v be_v seduce_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o hyprocisie_n to_o be_v always_o hide_v especial_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o be_v thereby_o in_o hazard_n v._o any_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o acknowedge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n this_o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n they_o give_v from_o their_o deed_n word_n and_o write_n that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n and_o thing_n invisible_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n visible_a and_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o forsake_v these_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o love_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o to_o this_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o well_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o self-interest_n or_o advantage_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n which_o give_v we_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n geographer_n and_o naturalist_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n in_o their_o respective_a science_n to_o this_o add_v 3._o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v appear_v contrary_a to_o these_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n 4._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o conformity_n of_o another_o action_n to_o he_o that_o that_o other_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o love_n god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n may_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o by_o observe_v that_o their_o action_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v and_o transcend_v he_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o walk_v at_o noonday_n do_v transcend_v those_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o of_o one_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o see_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o judge_v of_o other_o beside_o it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o damnable_a state_n to_o know_v if_o other_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o such_o man_n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o lie_v wonder_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n do_v seduce_v many_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v great_a knowledge_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n alone_o without_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o vi_o b._n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o evidence_n and_o sign_n which_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v place_n also_o as_o to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o this_o virgin_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vii_o pride_n that_o antonia_n bourignon_n testify_v this_o of_o herself_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o have_v look_v though_o but_o superficial_o into_o her_o write_n for_o she_o bear_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o her_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v publish_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o will_v most_o absurd_o discredit_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n this_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v also_o that_o moses_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n which_o testimony_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n because_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v moreover_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o may_v encourage_v the_o good_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o can_v do_v even_o in_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o deny_v themselves_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o liberal_o and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v true_o imitate_v those_o holy_a man_n be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o her_o write_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o she_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n only_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o she_o or_o against_o she_o not_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o action_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o a._n b._n we_o come_v to_o consider_v her_o action_n and_o these_o be_v such_o that_o throughout_o all_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v only_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a entire_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a if_o you_o except_v some_o year_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o inclination_n but_o that_o she_o may_v please_v man_n though_o even_o then_o she_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o blameworthy_a yet_o this_o withdraw_n from_o god_n do_v great_o hurt_v she_o while_o she_o enjoy_v worldly_a delight_n she_o lose_v the_o divine_a one_o and_o that_o with_o such_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o hell_n she_o get_v no_o rest_n
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
only_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n chrik_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n li._n persuasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o amsterdam_n she_o choose_v a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o very_a private_a place_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o private_a poor_a and_o mean_a state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n seize_v she_o she_o permit_v m._n the_o cort_n to_o bring_v to_o she_o a_o physician_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o she_o to_o other_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n her_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o think_v that_o god_n may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o make_v they_o see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o indeed_o many_o be_v move_v to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o incline_v to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o day_n one_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o withdraw_v from_o he_o without_o think_v any_o more_o on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v to_o defame_v he_o or_o stone_n he_o or_o cry_v crucify_v he_o every_o one_o have_v business_n and_o excuse_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o corresponding_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n come_v to_o she_o and_o seem_v great_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o she_o no_o soon_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o find_v themselves_o include_v they_o all_o declare_v against_o she_o she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o set_a of_o person_n who_o under_o modest_a and_o humble_a word_n clothes_n and_o gesture_n do_v conceal_v proud_a worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o they_o she_o write_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr part_v 2._o serrarius_n famous_a enough_o for_o his_o write_n and_o correspondence_n at_o first_o high_o esteem_v she_o proclaim_v she_o as_o a_o live_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o find_v her_o thought_n agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n all_o go_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o a_o certain_a levitical_a worship_n which_o he_o fancy_v nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o a_o impostor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v against_o she_o and_o study_v to_o effice_v every_o where_o the_o good_a impression_n he_o have_v give_v of_o she_o she_o clear_v herself_o by_o a_o public_a print_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 14._o at_o that_o time_n labadie_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v as_o much_o esteem_n for_o she_o and_o her_o write_n as_o afterward_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n for_o both_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o over_o to_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v noordstradt_n and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o read_v barren_a speculation_n and_o some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n give_v he_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n of_o his_o conduct_n some_o strong_a conceit_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a passion_n without_o be_v any_o way_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o calm_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o he_o and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o blacken_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o pious_o and_o cunning_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v reckon_v she_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o abhor_v she_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o m._n commenius_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o she_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n but_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o puff_v he_o up_o though_o it_o give_v he_o some_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n in_o which_o she_o satisfy_v he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bid_v tell_v she_o to_o give_v he_o the_o last_o visit_n say_v o_o the_o holy_a maid_n where_o be_v she_o may_v i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v she_o yet_o once_o before_o i_o die_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o science_n i_o have_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o production_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o she_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o light_n that_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a._n b._n say_v often_o of_o he_o that_o she_o never_o know_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o humble_a heart_n than_o he_o 1._o i_o be_v visit_v also_o say_v she_o by_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v altogether_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o they_o ask_v i_o one_o day_n if_o i_o believe_v also_o in_o a_o create_a god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o do_v not_o much_o reason_n with_o they_o because_o such_o impertinent_a question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n tell_v they_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o with_o such_o impertinent_a discourse_n so_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o yet_o some_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o sentiment_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v i_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o one_o show_v she_o his_o sword_n half_o draw_v say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o behead_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v begin_v at_o england_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o little_a bark_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o another_o john_n roth_n have_v make_v ready_a standard_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o be_v to_o re_fw-mi establish_v and_o some_o well-meaning_a people_n follow_v he_o in_o some_o visit_n he_o make_v she_o she_o easy_o discoverede_v the_o illusion_n and_o warn_v her_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a man_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v much_o power_n god_n give_v she_o the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n particular_o of_o one_o quirin_n kuhlman_n the_o quaker_n also_o will_v try_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v she_o over_o to_o their_o sect_n but_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o their_o hope_n and_o one_o write_v against_o she_o upon_o which_o afterward_o when_o in_o holstein_n she_o write_v the_o advertisement_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr trembleurs_fw-fr thus_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n design_v to_o distract_v or_o seduce_v she_o by_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o god_n will_v thereby_o exercise_v she_o and_o make_v she_o know_v by_o experience_n to_o what_o height_n the_o folly_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n can_v go_v when_o join_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o let_v she_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o design_v also_o thereby_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o god_n send_v in_o a_o way_n so_o solid_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v suspect_v since_o she_o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v it_o seek_v to_o draw_v no_o body_n after_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a retire_v solitary_a life_n disengage_v from_o all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n imitate_v jesus_n christ_n without_o oblige_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o one_o self_n look_v on_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o even_a thing_n of_o revelation_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n enough_o necessary_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o seduction_n shall_v mingle_v itself_o god_n make_v she_o also_o see_v how_o far_o the_o best_a cultivated_a humane_a spirit_n be_v blind_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o some_o conversation_n she_o have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n particular_o with_o the_o professor_n heydanus_n and_o burmannus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o write_v the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n the_o philosopher_n will_v persuade_v she_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n she_o
upon_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n or_o some_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o â—ver_o and_o she_o no_o soon_o enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o her_o solitude_n but_o she_o return_v again_o with_o great_a tranquillity_n she_o usual_o say_v that_o she_o hate_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o sin_n 15._o her_o patience_n and_o resignation_n be_v singular_a in_o the_o sickness_n pain_n and_o other_o adversity_n which_o beâ—el_v she_o and_o her_o bear_n with_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o though_o upon_o occasion_n her_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n make_v she_o rebuke_v they_o earnest_o especial_o when_o they_o sin_v wilful_o and_o malicious_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o good_a inclination_n and_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o correct_v they_o with_o great_a mildness_n and_o lenity_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o she_o do_v rebuke_v they_o vehement_o and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o lively_a zeal_n set_v herself_o against_o their_o iniquity_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o do_v so_o moses_n paul_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o her_o faith_n in_o god_n do_v uphold_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wait_v his_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o look_v still_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v eternal_a 17._o her_o admirable_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o book_n school_n or_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o 146._o and_o appear_v from_o all_o her_o write_n but_o all_o my_o book_n say_v she_o and_o library_n consist_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o my_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o my_o school_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o withdraw_v its_o affection_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v love_v only_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n also_o of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a her_o knowledge_n be_v singular_a also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o particular_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o great_a lawyer_n can_v not_o have_v more_o distinct_o deduce_v a_o affair_n nor_o urge_v it_o with_o strong_a reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o of_o noordstrand_n 18._o her_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o her_o action_n so_o that_o they_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o do_v declare_v they_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o thing_n of_o pride_n or_o self-esteem_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o artificial_a humble_a word_n and_o gesture_n which_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v think_v so_o and_o cover_v the_o great_a pride_n but_o by_o a_o unaffected_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o her_o enemy_n adduce_v as_o instance_n of_o pride_n be_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n 19_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v her_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o her_o spirit_n she_o not_o only_a will_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o also_o will_v not_o deceive_v herself_o and_o because_o of_o this_o single_a eye_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n for_o god_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a 20._o she_o often_o bless_v god_n for_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o never_o let_v she_o drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o this_o she_o say_v will_v have_v make_v her_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v she_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o that_o he_o give_v her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o rencounter_n for_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v oft_o time_n stumble_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o so_o many_o different_a accident_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o she_o be_v expose_v 21._o her_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n 18._o her_o spirit_n be_v always_o turn_v towards_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v write_v or_o work_v or_o eat_v or_o walk_v or_o in_o her_o chamber_n or_o travel_v every_o thing_n give_v her_o occasion_n of_o beg_v his_o help_n or_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o to_o adore_v and_o celebrate_v his_o perfection_n 22._o as_o she_o hearty_o regret_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n so_o she_o advise_v those_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n not_o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n she_o say_v christian_n ought_v always_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v sermon_n for_o edify_v and_o animate_v one_o another_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n she_o bid_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o life_n not_o but_o that_o she_o think_v public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v still_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o who_o will_v apply_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o temporal_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n or_o some_o place_n for_o hear_v instruction_n nor_o do_v she_o think_v public_a assembly_n unlawful_a when_o they_o sincere_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v themselves_o and_o endue_v with_o divine_a light_n to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o but_o she_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o her_o friend_n both_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o the_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o unnecessary_a persecution_n and_o hatred_n in_o place_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v not_o tolerate_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o vainglory_n curiosity_n and_o destruction_n by_o offer_v to_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n or_o by_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_n 23._o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o she_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o a_o figurative_a representation_n only_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a speculation_n about_o which_o man_n dispute_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o this_o mystery_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n nor_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a communicate_v as_o for_o i_o say_v she_o i_o never_o apply_v my_o self_n to_o these_o formality_n but_o in_o simplicity_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o place_n myself_o always_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o i_o communicate_v unite_n my_o design_n and_o my_o intention_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o particularity_n provide_v my_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o and_o in_o a_o true_a disposition_n of_o conform_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o of_o follow_v he_o 24._o though_o she_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o many_o yet_o 133._o she_o say_v she_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a since_o man_n now_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o see_v affect_v gesture_n and_o counterfeit_a virtue_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v true_a virtue_n say_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o surliness_n and_o those_o hypocritical_a gesture_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v i_o by_o these_o way_n he_o give_v i_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o joy_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o i_o have_v no_o insolent_a laughter_n but_o a_o continual_a joy_n that_o oftentimes_o cheer_v those_o who_o converse_v with_o i_o when_o they_o know_v that_o my_o joy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o human_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o my_o conversation_n with_o god_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n do_v imagine_v that_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v still_o melancholy_a sad_a and_o serious_a to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o thing_n
in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o any_o single_a expression_n or_o passage_n of_o a._n bâ—s_n â—s_z write_n as_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o protestation_n concern_v the_o summary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n there_o insert_v for_o thus_o the_o best_a author_n may_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o measure_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o palpable_o form_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o 1._o blasphemous_a pride_n 2._o overturning_a all_o priest_n hood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o of_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o same_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a proceed_n and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a word_n cleave_a foot_n the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n mad_a craze_v bigoted_a how_o false_a this_o charge_n be_v how_o ill_o found_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o strain_n of_o her_o write_n the_o author_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o she_o own_o write_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o may_v now_o further_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o need_v not_o full_o resume_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o v._o priâ—â—_n she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o father_n far_o less_o above_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n who_o great_o stray_v from_o god_n in_o her_o young_a year_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o since_o it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o clear_o to_o explain_v and_o unfold_v the_o hide_a prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n draw_v near_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o by_o own_v and_o declare_v they_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o thus_o a._n b._n when_o she_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o she_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n where_o she_o assume_v to_o herself_o no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o even_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n wherewith_o she_o declare_v god_n may_v have_v serve_v himself_o in_o declare_v of_o his_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v resist_v since_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v she_o if_o she_o have_v merit_v it_o in_o the_o end_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_v she_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 136_o and_o 137_o p._n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o cite_v in_o the_o 169_o p._n of_o the_o apology_n and_o thus_o also_o p._n 132_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a say_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o yea_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o great_a self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o who_o will_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v former_o express_v in_o dark_a similitude_n and_o parable_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a._n b._n as_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n give_v strong_a presumption_n for_o it_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v than_o her_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n to_o this_o 127._o purpose_v she_o express_v herself_o i_o must_v not_o say_v she_o because_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v and_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n of_o god_n he_o know_v by_o who_o and_o how_o he_o will_v operate_v without_o regard_n to_o out_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o that_o other_o proof_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a pride_n take_v from_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o other_o who_o he_o call_v her_o bigoted_a disciple_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o year_n after_o her_o death_n as_o that_o in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o reason_v owe_v i_o think_v pure_o to_o the_o author_n yet_o there_o she_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o though_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o mother_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o some_o while_n she_o live_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v m._n the_o cort_n 47._o and_o other_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o she_o she_o say_v that_o if_o such_o have_v feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o her_o mean_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v her_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a but_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o her_o mean_n this_o she_o say_v do_v not_o puff_n she_o up_o since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o she_o remark_v do_v humble_a her_o heart_n the_o more_o she_o discover_v they_o for_o i_o discern_v say_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o myself_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o glory_n in_o my_o evil_n and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a out_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n keep_v i_o steady_a from_o fall_v into_o vainâ—glory_n 60._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o judge_n that_o i_o please_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o suffer_v that_o preface_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o measure_v i_o by_o themselves_o they_o can_v judge_v otherways_o but_o that_o i_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v my_o own_o praise_n feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o vain_a complacency_n and_o measure_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o think_v another_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n trust_v no_o body_n think_v that_o another_o be_v as_o much_o thief_n as_o himself_o a_o lewd_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o another_o will_v live_v in_o continence_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o one_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v hear_v his_o praise_n
that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o honour_n pay_v by_o that_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v their_o make_a address_n tâ—_n she_o frequent_o and_o in_o these_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n translate_v that_o passage_n in_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n letter_n concern_v a._n b._n thus_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o reader_n shall_v believe_v that_o a._n b.'s_n friend_n pay_v the_o like_a deference_n to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a many_o reader_n take_v it_o in_o that_o view_n however_o now_o he_o retract_v it_o yet_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o passage_n a_o literal_a and_o close_a one_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr affairre_v publique_n dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr fleaux_fw-fr universel_n dans_fw-fr tousâ—ces_fw-fr peril_n ne_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr consulter_n ne_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n ni_fw-fr l'employer_n certain_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a translation_n of_o that_o period_n be_v no_o body_n make_v or_o oblige_v she_o to_o pray_v 4._o character_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v the_o censure_n that_o the_o bring_v in_o num._n fourteen_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a thing_n in_o a._n b_n life_n and_o write_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o singular_a and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v up_o at_o least_o some_o stroke_n of_o her_o picture_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o be_v absolute_o black_a and_o deform_a and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o all_o other_o do_v not_o think_v of_o she_o as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v some_o face_n and_o shape_v that_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o agreeable_a which_o other_o imagine_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o unhandsomness_n and_o they_o will_v pick_v quarrel_n at_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n though_o real_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o dislike_n may_v be_v the_o false_a measure_n which_o man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o either_o natural_a or_o moral_a beauty_n 5._o none_o the_o doctor_n in_o my_o opinion_n state_n the_o controversy_n very_o invidious_o p._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o debate_n say_v he_o whether_o a._n b._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n a._n b._n never_o claim_v to_o any_o such_o preference_n she_o own_v and_o honour_v these_o holy_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n she_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o own_o too_o all_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v from_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o her_o book_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o contrary_a be_v peremptory_o assert_v 6._o i_o wish_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v remark_n disinterestedness_n p._n 15._o be_v true_a namely_o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o a._n b_n write_n be_v handle_v and_o recommend_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o almost_o daily_a sermon_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o with_o that_o plainness_n simplicity_n and_o disinterestedness_n for_o we_o have_v the_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n ordinary_o so_o crust_v over_o with_o the_o fulsome_a varnish_n of_o a_o gaudy_a eloquence_n or_o so_o blunt_v and_o dispirited_a by_o the_o flatter_n construction_n and_o gloss_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o in_o their_o true_a beauty_n nor_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o with_o any_o face_n our_o deceive_a fancy_n please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o any_o compliance_n with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o they_o the_o doctor_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o a._n b_n friend_n in_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o egregious_a undervaluer_n of_o sermon_n such_o as_o press_v and_o urge_v the_o great_a design_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o dear_o value_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v pay_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o discourse_n that_o be_v mere_o calculate_v to_o recommend_v the_o petty_a interest_n and_o little_a opinion_n of_o a_o party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o product_n of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n indeed_o the_o name_n of_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o i_o believe_v the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o not_o a_o few_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o vast_a number_n who_o pretend_v to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n serious_o enough_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o insensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o the_o doctor_n can_v forget_v that_o false_a notion_n of_o religion_n do_v oftentimes_o draw_v such_o a_o vail_n over_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o frightful_a and_o tragical_a expostulation_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a page_n be_v i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o calumnious_a insinuation_n and_o go_v all_o upon_o the_o wild_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a authority_n beside_o and_o above_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n which_o they_o who_o he_o here_o level_n at_o do_v infinite_o abhor_v 7._o paul_n the_o improvement_n that_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n bid_v fair_a to_o seclude_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o how_o come_v a_o new_a one_o to_o be_v add_v be_v the_o other_o decay_v or_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v what_o be_v necessary_a will_v man_n offer_v to_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o so_o a._n b._n pretend_v likewise_o to_o do_v and_o on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 23._o hear_v herself_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n 8._o friend_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v p._n 20_o 21._o that_o they_o who_o favour_n a._n b._n do_v it_o on_o m._n de_fw-fr cort's_n and_o m._n poiret_n simple_a authority_n and_o why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o lazy_a unreasonable_a and_o overhasty_a credulity_n do_v he_o think_v that_o they_o either_o want_v the_o exercise_n of_o or_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n about_o it_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v compliment_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v pretty_a rude_a and_o to_o savour_v too_o little_a of_o good_a breed_n or_o charity_n 9_o philadelphian_a the_o doctor_n make_v good_a company_n with_o the_o philadelphian_a yet_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v return_v he_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o two_o illustrious_a epithet_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a wherewith_o he_o adorn_v he_o in_o his_o postscript_n and_o not_o to_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o coarse_o as_o he_o do_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o philadelphian_a by_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o party_n he_o mention_v pretend_v to_o stand_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o think_v that_o these_o he_o instance_n in_o do_v pretend_v to_o resolve_v their_o several_a principle_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o foundation_n and_o rule_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o take_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o improvement_n and_o deduction_n which_o the_o several_a party_n make_v in_o their_o
run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â—_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
roman_a church_n who_o do_v as_o your_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o have_v even_o watch_v divers_a occasion_n to_o murder_v i_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o i_o timous_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o go_v to_o their_o church_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o alive_a but_o they_o will_v stone_n i_o as_o they_o do_v s._n stephen_n for_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o another_o without_o sin_v mortal_o according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n so_o that_o by_o force_n i_o must_v stay_v in_o solitude_n and_o not_o go_v to_o church_n which_o i_o suffer_v willing_o and_o comfort_v myself_o that_o so_o many_o father_n hermit_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o in_o her_o forecited_a letter_n to_o mr._n reinboth_n 75._o as_o to_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o say_v she_o that_o you_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v it_o since_o for_o they_o particular_o that_o work_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v real_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v take_v god_n admonition_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v i_o pardon_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n think_v these_o be_v novelty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o a_o little_a grievous_a to_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v always_o bear_v rule_n be_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o can_v endure_v reproof_n nor_o bear_v its_o fault_n without_o take_v the_o alarm_n or_o avenge_a itself_o oppose_v still_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o overcome_v himself_o in_o which_o your_o pastor_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v fix_v since_o they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v free_a of_o passion_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o impartial_a and_o disintere_v person_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n i_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o your_o pastor_n blame_v i_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o no_o profit_n advantage_n or_o vain-glory._n this_o be_v not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o honour_v or_o prefer_v churchman_n in_o their_o dignity_n since_o i_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o always_o distinguish_v the_o state_n from_o the_o person_n i_o honour_v priest_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o other_o superior_n because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n upon_o earth_n without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o disorderly_a but_o i_o can_v honour_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v place_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n since_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o heinous_a in_o such_o than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o i_o remark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n despise_v wicked_a priest_n and_o judge_n more_o than_o he_o do_v private_a sinner_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n say_v only_o to_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o call_v a_o usurer_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o suffer_v a_o magdalen_n a_o common_a sinner_n to_o kiss_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o treat_v the_o pharisaical_a priest_n or_o judge_n and_o superior_n but_o give_v they_o public_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n call_v they_o so_o often_o hypocrite_n white_v sepulcher_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o say_v they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o if_o you_o have_v live_v sir_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hear_v he_o thus_o despise_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o superior_n you_o will_v have_v take_v offence_n that_o he_o blame_v so_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n since_o you_o take_v offence_n now_o that_o i_o blame_v the_o fault_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o be_v universal_o in_o that_o state_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v among_o other_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v since_o i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o office_n in_o itself_o see_v god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o honour_v it_o even_o in_o wicked_a person_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o many_o fault_n for_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o leper_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a priest_n since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o those_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n crucify_v jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n though_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n be_v much_o more_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o and_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v unworthy_o discharge_v therefore_o i_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n than_o any_o other_o on_o that_o occasion_n when_o i_o be_v converse_v with_o ecclesiastic_a person_n for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v they_o so_o near_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o lawyer_n merchant_n physician_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n do_v now_o live_v since_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o those_o churchman_n and_o they_o may_v well_o correct_v their_o own_o vice_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o they_o to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n for_o they_o must_v account_v for_o this_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n i_o never_o repent_v of_o have_v touch_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n since_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v continue_v true_a christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undoubted_o they_o will_v yet_o draw_v to_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n after_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n degenerate_a from_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v their_o degeneracy_n speak_v of_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o will_v become_v still_o worse_o as_o experience_n make_v appear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o overturning_a or_o despise_a priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n how_o plain_o she_o distinguish_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o person_n the_o use_n of_o divine_a thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o she_o as_o much_o honour_v the_o former_a as_o she_o expose_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o why_o it_o be_v the_o churchman_n on_o all_o side_n raise_v such_o a_o hue-and-cry_a against_o she_o i_o design_v once_o to_o have_v set_v down_o here_o her_o execellent_a vindication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o they_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v this_o paper_n swell_v too_o much_o i_o have_v forbear_v it_o xxi_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o she_o vindicate_v herself_o in_o many_o